brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o â—ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o â—e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n
will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
all_o to_o elude_v the_o present_a conviction_n long_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n convince_v man_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v act_n 9.6_o then_o let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n as_o soften_a pewter_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bow_v and_o batter_v be_v receptive_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o form_n this_o be_v the_o implicit_a act_n or_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n in_o himself_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o 2._o the_o explicite_fw-la act_n when_o a_o soul_n thus_o humble_v cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n offer_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o accept_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v god_n offer_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o you_o answer_v god_n question_n how_o often_o do_v god_n lay_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o regard_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a hunger-bitten_a conscience_n prize_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o god_n offer_n as_o when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v to_o rebekah_n laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v say_v the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o good_a or_o bad_a gen._n 24.50_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o because_o they_o see_v god_n in_o it_o so_o they_o see_v god_n tender_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n 2._o by_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v busy_a about_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deal_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n every_o prayer_n that_o you_o make_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n it_o cost_v christ_n his_o heart_n blood_n he_o know_v that_o gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o malefactor_n tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v low_a and_o dark_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n christ_n name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n use_v can_v you_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n take_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n no_o i_o can_v apply_v christ._n i_o answer_v yet_o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ._n you_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o adventure_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o venture_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n free_a offer_n of_o he_o to_o all_o sort_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v we_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n there_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o propriety_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adventure_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o child_n hold_v fast_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a mariner_n cast_v anchor_n at_o midnight_n and_o ripen_v faith_n more_o all_o faith_n draw_v to_o particular_a application_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o least_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o full_a assurance_n at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n first_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o warrant_n or_o instrument_n through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o person_n by_o their_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o at_o first_o but_o write_v by_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v by_o their_o fruit_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o act_v 3.25_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v by_o their_o word_n now_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o necessity_n use_v and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a dispute_n whether_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o god_n can_v enlighten_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v clear_a ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o that_o voluntary_o neglect_v the_o mean_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n institution_n man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v at_o home_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o man_n think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n preach_v might_n best_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
thing_n at_o right_n for_o the_o great_a espousal_n he_o that_o woo_v a_o virgin_n if_o he_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o anger_n she_o may_v well_o suspect_v he_o will_v never_o see_v she_o again_o as_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o fetch_v their_o bride_n so_o will_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o he_o otherwise_o his_o love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v again_o to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o company_n certain_o he_o who_o delight_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o who_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n busy_o among_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 9.45_o in_o short_a he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o certain_o he_o will_v once_o more_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n there_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v his_o people_n along_o with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n do_v require_v joh._n 14.3_o 3_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o which_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o hearty_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o john_n 20.29_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v now_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n christ_n will_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o redeemer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v look_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o like_o himself_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o motion_n nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o stay_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n mat._n 8._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n raise_v these_o desire_n now_o will_v christ_n disappoint_v these_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o look_v and_o a_o groan_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 4._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v dispense_v gift_n and_o grace_n there_o and_o leave_v ordinance_n there_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o require_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n during_o his_o absence_n how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o talent_n mat._n 25.31_o how_o thing_n have_v be_v manage_v in_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v my_o commandment_n without_o rebuke_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o we_o retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v curse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 5._o from_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v his_o word_n in_o pawn_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o ago_o judas_n 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n and_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o revive_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n joh._n 14.3_o by_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n come_v now_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n many_o intervenient_a providence_n yet_o promise_v still_o accomplish_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fail_v every_o one_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o acknowledgement_n that_o joshua_n do_v jos._n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o deceive_v we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 14.3_o christs-deed_n and_o performance_n never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 6._o his_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o memorial_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v god_n know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o distrustful_a creature_n therefore_o leave_v a_o monument_n to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v our_o hope_n will_v christ_n institute_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o appear_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o come_v at_o we_o 2._o by_o a_o real_a pledge_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n with_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v give_v out_o frequent_a token_n of_o love_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o they_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a message_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n supper_n and_o will_v he_o not_o come_v again_o that_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o prefer_v at_o court_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n in_o prison_n now_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v we_o liable_a to_o sin_v and_o suffer_v sure_o he_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o short_a what_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v worth_a if_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v again_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n our_o full_a communion_n be_v when_o he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o second_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o tarry_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v what!_o be_v christ_n more_o backward_o than_o the_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o their_o lamp_n but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o opinion_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o christ_n come_v always_o with_o the_o soon_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o tarry_v why_o because_o earnest_a desire_n crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o and_o prov._n 10.26_o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o expectation_n be_v in_o itself_o tedious_a especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n certain_o be_v accompany_v with_o present_a trouble_n it_o be_v more_o tedious_a the_o flesh_n grow_v impatient_a after_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v
l._n 37._o for_o sublime_a r._n purblind_a p._n 185._o l._n 9_o for_o little_a else_o r._n little_a of_o self_n p._n 190._o l._n 27._o deal_n 4._o l._n 28._o r._n nay_o 4._o l._n 50._o r._n answer_v the_o gift_n p._n 193._o deal_n for_o judge_n p._n 212._o l._n 32._o r._n want_v of_o zeal_n sermon_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n t._n john_n sermon_n 1._o john_n xvii_o 1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a exercise_n open_a to_o you_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o our_o reverence_n and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o respect_n upon_o this_o prayer_n above_o other_o prayer_n which_o christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n pray_v but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o express_v or_o else_o only_o brief_a hint_n be_v deliver_v but_o this_o be_v express_v at_o large_a this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a blaze_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v christ_n love_n hot_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o eruption_n and_o flame_n of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o continual_a intercession_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o christ_n affection_n to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o external_a sound_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n the_o virtue_n remain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v over_o as_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n have_v retain_v its_o vigour_n these_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o after_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o turtle_n be_v ever_o hear_v and_o christ_n prayer_n retain_v their_o vigour_n and_o force_n as_o if_o but_o new_o speak_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o mention_n all_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o believer_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o glorification_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n merit_n the_o apostle_n word_n the_o believer_n comfort_n be_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consideration_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n free_a request_n glorify_v thy_o son_n which_o be_v back_v with_o reason_n take_v from_o 1._o his_o special_a relation_n father_n and_o thy_o son_n 2._o his_o present_a necessity_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o aim_n of_o his_o request_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n this_o clause_n serve_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n his_o prayer_n follow_v his_o farewel-sermon_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n the_o point_n there_o enforce_v be_v here_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suit_v the_o request_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o sermon_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v how_o fit_o christ_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o days-man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o both_o party_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o now_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n open_v our_o case_n to_o he_o as_o moses_n the_o typical_a mediator_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n exod._n 19.19_o and_o from_o god_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n he_o still_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o word_n never_o work_v till_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n those_o that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o king_n admetus_n bring_v the_o prince_n with_o they_o in_o their_o arm_n or_o as_o joseph_n charge_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n unless_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n with_o they_o their_o brother_n we_o can_v see_v god_n face_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o elder_a brother_n with_o we_o act_n 12.26_o when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n they_o make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o favourite_n in_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o favourite_n none_o so_o acceptable_a as_o christ_n get_v he_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a learn_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v christ_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ._n 2._o observe_v christ_n order_n and_o method_n from_o preach_v he_o descend_v to_o prayer_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n we_o may_v open_v the_o word_n but_o god_n must_v open_v the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.28_o with_o 45._o christ_n himself_o you_o see_v seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n moral_a suasion_n work_v not_o without_o a_o divine_a and_o real_a efficacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n again_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o first_o open_v heaven_n those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n see_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o man_n oratory_n and_o argument_n efficacy_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n with_o samuel_n they_o think_v it_o be_v eli._n it_o reprove_v they_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v go_v out_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o neglect_v christ_n method_n and_o it_o press_v you_o still_o to_o help_v on_o the_o word_n by_o your_o prayer_n rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n promote_v you_o must_v take_v this_o course_n 3._o observe_v the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o holy_a thing_n he_o let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o some_o save_a work_n from_o doctrine_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o supper_n and_o go_v on_o with_o discourse_n and_o finish_v all_o with_o prayer_n it_o upbraid_v we_o that_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o foolish_a bird_n that_o leave_v the_o nest_n and_o be_v often_o straggle_a and_o let_v the_o egg_n cool_v before_o they_o be_v hatch_v our_o religion_n come_v by_o flash_n which_o be_v never_o perfect_v and_o ripen_v now_o especial_o shall_v we_o imitate_v christ_n upon_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n our_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v continue_v the_o devotion_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a day_n a_o postcommunion_n as_o civet-box_n retain_v their_o scent_n when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o essence_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n it_o can_v be_v render_v essence_n but_o subsistence_n for_o then_o arrius_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n essence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o son_n since_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o but_o now_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o we_o now_o render_v it_o person_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n against_o sabellius_n thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n but_o how_o come_v the_o word_n person_n in_o use_n i_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n express_v it_o by_o person_n upon_o these_o ground_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n partly_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n be_v both_o often_o in_o common_a acceptation_n put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n timidiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la be_v shy_a in_o use_v that_o word_n partly_o because_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a distinct_a rational_a substance_n whatever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o attribute_n or_o accident_n as_o white_a or_o black_a a_o particular_a substance_n not_o a_o general_a essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v live_v we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o book_n or_o a_o board_n a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v rational_a we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o beast_n a_o person_n though_o they_o have_v life_n but_o only_a man_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v sustain_v in_o another_o but_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o godhead_n now_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n to_o infer_v any_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o person_n among_o man_n make_v three_o separate_a essence_n three_o man_n but_o not_o here_o three_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o their_o relative_n property_n they_o be_v coeternal_a infinite_a and_o may_v be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v material_a and_o though_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o we_o live_v separate_v in_o short_a the_o word_n person_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o act_n office_n attribute_n property_n quality_n operation_n but_o distinct_a subsistence_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o first_o second_o and_o third_z father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n or_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o by_o their_o special_a and_o personal_a manner_n of_o operation_n create_v redeem_n sanctify_v creation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o can_v consider_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o abode_n and_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n oh_o what_o a_o treble_a privilege_n be_v this_o grace_n love_n and_o communion_n election_n merit_n and_o actual_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o love_v we_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a our_o spiritual_a estate_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o application_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v elect_v love_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o exhibition_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n ratify_v the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o glorious_a discovery_n doct._n 4._o that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n all_o other_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.8_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o men._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n god_n be_v whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o no._n usual_o in_o great_a turn_v and_o change_n many_o turn_v atheist_n some_o turn_v short_a from_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o rest_v in_o superstition_n other_o turn_v over_o and_o lay_z aside_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fancy_n and_o figment_n oh_o consider_v a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o else_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n go_v search_v abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o god_n we_o â—erve_v above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n allow_v you_o the_o search_n for_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a comparison_n see_v where_o you_o can_v anchor_v safe_a than_o in_o christianity_n where_o can_v you_o have_v more_o comfortable_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o where_o can_v you_o have_v a_o pure_a representation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n all_o else_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o holy_a yet_o gracious_a and_o here_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o best_a for_o your_o choice_n let_v it_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o choice_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o pastor_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a illapse_n into_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o for_o congruence_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a state_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o this_o appointment_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n honour_n come_v free_o from_o we_o when_o the_o instrument_n be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n act_n 14._o they_o bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o rival_n god_n as_o child_n thank_v the_o tailor_n 2._o it_o try_v our_o obedience_n we_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v love_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mean_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n christ_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v have_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n or_o send_v a_o angel_n they_o will_v believe_v foolish_a thought_n god_n try_v you_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o deceit_n to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v more_o glorious_a mean_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o christ_n come_v in_o disguise_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v merit_v by_o god-man_n it_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o man._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n he_o do_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n by_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v ordinary_a converse_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33.11_o what_o shall_v sinner_n do_v if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o thunder_v to_o they_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 20.19_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o vail_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o human_a weakness_n there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o the_o terribleness_n of_o majesty_n but_o by_o intermediate_v person_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o that_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o jam._n 5.17_o if_o angel_n shall_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v think_v the_o precept_n too_o strict_a for_o men._n man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o heart_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man._n there_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n in_o regard_n of_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o man._n 4._o it_o be_v the_o â—urest_a way_n if_o man_n deceive_v we_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o necessity_n sometime_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a way_n paul_n a_o great_a sinner_n before_o conversion_n peter_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n yet_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o to_o we_o well_o then_o scorn_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 2._o obseru._n again_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o privilege_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o given_n i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o other_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o mankind_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v they_o by_o dozen_o or_o hundred_o but_o by_o one_o and_o two_o grace_n fall_v on_o few_o christ_n seek_v out_o the_o elect_n if_o but_o one_o in_o a_o town_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o eligible_a as_o we_o only_o we_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mere_a grace_n the_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o you_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o eligible_a ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v equal_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o have_v sin_v thy_o soul_n be_v as_o pollute_v as_o they_o as_o liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o single_v we_o out_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n miserabor_fw-la cujus_fw-la misertus_fw-la fuero_fw-la mal._n 1.2_o 3._o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau._n though_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o yet_o mercy_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n the_o best_a reason_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n well_o then_o apply_v this_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o distinction_n how_o many_o step_n of_o election_n may_v we_o walk_v up_o that_o we_o be_v not_o toad_n and_o serpent_n but_o man_n the_o same_z nothing_o be_v as_o pliable_a not_o man_n only_o but_o christian_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n not_o christian_n at_o large_a but_o bear_v there_o where_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o popery_n be_v dispel_v nor_o protestant_n at_o large_a but_o call_v to_o a_o strict_a profession_n still_o in_o every_o degree_n multitude_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o minister_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministy_a plato_n give_v thanks_o for_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o woman_n a_o grecian_a not_o a_o barbarian_a not_o a_o ordinary_a greek_z but_o a_o philosopher_n a_o christian_a may_v much_o more_o give_v thanks_o 2._o to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n john_n 14.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o you_o have_v search_v all_o you_o can_v you_o must_v rest_v in_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n god_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n make_v he_o free_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o be_v better_o dispose_v than_o other_o many_o of_o a_o better_a temper_n be_v pass_v by_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o crabbed_a knotty_a piece_n a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n leave_v the_o crooked_a timber_n for_o fuel_n the_o young_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sad_a be_v of_o such_o a_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n love_v he_o second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o i._o what_o he_o do_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o in_o which_o christ_n intimate_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o their_o future_a usefulness_n his_o own_o faithfulness_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n
he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o their_o determination_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o sit_v a_o brood_n and_o prove_v but_o fool_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o while_o they_o intend_v he_o honour_n they_o carve_v to_o he_o the_o great_a contempt_n whilst_o they_o will_v express_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o dishonour_v he_o natural_a light_n be_v but_o small_a in_o itself_o and_o corruption_n make_v it_o less_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mystery_n to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n they_o speak_v of_o virtue_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n of_o vice_n as_o a_o stain_n of_o nature_n but_o nothing_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n use_v the_o heathen_a as_o instrument_n to_o put_v nature_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n how_o may_v we_o pity_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o in_o natural_a gift_n be_v yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n that_o a_o boy_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o they_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a in_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n our_o misery_n will_v be_v great_a and_o damnation_n double_a if_o we_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 2._o above_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n acquaint_v with_o his_o statute_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a the_o divine_a glory_n be_v hide_v and_o under_o a_o veil_n in_o those_o appearance_n of_o christ_n little_o be_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v know_v at_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n some_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o name_n by_o degree_n as_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o appellation_n among_o his_o gather_a people_n give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n then_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o grace_n justify_v his_o people_n and_o accept_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.5_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o make_v know_v alas_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o know_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n horrible_o deprave_v use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n what_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o savage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n god_n may_v immediate_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v instamp_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v state_n his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o settle_a course_n that_o we_o may_v not_o coin_v oracle_n to_o ourselves_o or_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o other_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o know_v to_o what_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o preach_v divine_a thing_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n wherewith_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o the_o close_n of_o a_o perfect_a canon_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a revelation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o book_n else_o if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o this_o only_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n nor_o rule_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o satan_n have_v be_v ever_o malign_v this_o light_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n undertake_v he_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o here_o he_o have_v do_v it_o o_o let_v it_o it_o come_v with_o divine_a authority_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o near_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o 4._o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a sure_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o inward_a light_n we_o can_v have_v no_o savoury_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o saving-knowledg_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n open_a school_n the_o scripture_n our_o book_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o usher_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a teacher_n some_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n other_o be_v take_v aside_o and_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o private_a his_o public_a lecture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o hearer_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n other_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n some_o play_n the_o truant_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pass_v judgement_n on_o themselves_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v but_o none_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o scholar_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n teach_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o father_n election_n some_o schoolmaster_n beside_o their_o common_a care_n do_v teach_v such_o child_n apart_o as_o they_o love_v most_o they_o take_v they_o and_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v
father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o interest_n be_v wrought_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o executor_n he_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n will_n accomplish_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o use_v let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n walk_v as_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o by_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v whatever_o you_o be_v to_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n be_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o sermon_n ix_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n in_o open_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o select_a company_n as_o in_o the_o text_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o such_o as_o shall_v sure_o and_o infallible_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n and_o conduct_v to_o glory_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o vers._n 39_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o can_v the_o father_n will_v be_v disappoint_v i_o wonder_v what_o can_v man_n object_v against_o so_o plain_a a_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o can_v miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o not_o a_o leg_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a charge_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n give_v be_v there_o use_v indefinite_o for_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o those_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n hypocrite_n because_o of_o their_o external_n vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n that_o be_v notable_a which_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o especial_a charge_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o only_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o may_v answer_v by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o acceptive_a but_o adversative_a none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v not_o render_v except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v not_o nisi_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o keep_n he_o will_v adversative_o put_v the_o lose_n of_o judas_n this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n so_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a these_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o other_o shall_v enter_v so_o mat._n 12.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o david_n company_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o charge_n it_o will_v be_v open_v by_o consider_v what_o the_o father_n propose_v concern_v the_o elect_n and_o what_o the_o son_n undertake_v 1._o what_o the_o father_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o those_o secret_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o reverence_n and_o deep_a silence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o such_o form_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o transaction_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o speech_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o son_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o leave_v under_o condemnation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o afterward_o you_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o grace_n justify_v sanctify_a guide_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lottery_n nor_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o number_n be_v state_v seal_v none_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v any_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o john_n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o they_o only_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n viz._n for_o my_o sheep_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v they_o convert_v to_o grace_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o
that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o there_o be_v a_o mission_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n on_o christ_n observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v we_o this_o send_v imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o the_o father_n send_v he_o because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a nor_o too_o near_o for_o we_o his_o son_n be_v not_o send_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o this_o point_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n have_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o handle_v other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sermon_n xii_o john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v now_o to_o limit_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n i_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o not_o for_o obstinate_a persecutor_n and_o perverse_a rebel_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n thou_o may_v deny_v i_o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o thou_o therefore_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v i._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o the_o object_n limit_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v negative_o by_o a_o refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o reason_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o by_o oppignoration_n not_o alienation_n thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n still_o love_v and_o own_a they_o thy_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o donation_n but_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o donation_n but_o a_o argument_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o great_a matter_n that_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v christ_n refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v because_o christ_n do_v express_o limit_v the_o person_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o explain_v it_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o explication_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v add_v will_v have_v be_v exclusive_a and_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o he_o do_v himself_o exclude_v the_o world_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_a world_n not_o only_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n but_o reprobos_fw-la amatores_fw-la soeculi_fw-la as_o the_o carthusean_a the_o reprobate_a perverse_a world_n but_o some_o object_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o afterward_o christ_n pray_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n vers._n 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o intend_v but_o not_o only_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v they_o have_v no_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o all_z other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o world_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o utter_o exclusive_a but_o only_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n the_o request_n of_o fatherly_a protection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v elsewhere_o they_o say_v they_o find_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n for_o one_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n some_o of_o which_o never_o be_v convert_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o camero_n owen_n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n gomarus_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o rainoldus_n the_o intercessione_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o show_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o private_a person_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o act_n of_o mediation_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o pardon_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v chief_o for_o the_o stander-by_n rather_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o which_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o despite_n yea_o this_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a and_o successful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a intend_a this_o prayer_n bring_v in_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n ver._n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o again_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4.4_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n act_n 3.15_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n vers._n 17._o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 3._o again_o they_o urge_v vers._n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o unregenerate_a elect._n this_o though_o it_o blunt_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o reason_n of_o prayer_n christ_n will_v have_v pray_v more_o direct_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a elect._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v prayer_n for_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o the_o behold_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n or_o those_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o yet_o convert_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n ver._n 20._o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n be_v not_o intend_v well_o but_o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v
for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v i_o answer_v no_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o more_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o save_a comprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n division_n in_o the_o church_n usual_o breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v false_a when_o so_o many_o way_n and_o difference_n so_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n the_o word_n a_o fable_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o conviction_n be_v not_o only_o term_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o explain_v vers._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o nay_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n only_o pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o plead_v prejudice_n at_o most_o he_o do_v but_o oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o grace_n christ_n deny_v that_o the_o world_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n vers._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v be_v render_v vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o future_a believer_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o context_n will_v refute_v all_o these_o sophism_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o objection_n let_v i_o handle_v one_o doubt_n more_o but_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v why_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v predestination_n include_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mean_n take_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n world_n this_o prayer_n must_v either_o argue_v 1._o a_o nescience_n of_o his_o father_n decree_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v leave_v some_o to_o be_v just_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o 2._o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o will_n and_o express_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ask_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n decree_n as_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o parent_n be_v life_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o such_o a_o sickness_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o but_o now_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o another_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o show_v his_o moral_a affection_n and_o mediatory_a obedience_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v nevertheless_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n 3._o because_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n observation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatory_a action_n 1._o observe_v here_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n meditation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o may_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n three_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o the_o intercessor_n i_o pray_v the_o syriack_n twice_o repreat_v the_o pronoun_n i_o even_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n but_o i_o i_o that_o be_o thy_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a and_o con-substantial_a with_o thyself_o i_o that_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o that_o be_o holy_a and_o harmless_a i_o who_o prayer_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v i_o who_o be_o a_o authorize_v mediator_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v over_o they_o a_o little_a brief_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o have_v 1._o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o he_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o god_n fellow_n our_o kinsman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v on_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v we_o good_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o can_v know_v all_o our_o needs_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n require_v to_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o with_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n he_o proclaim_v it_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v such_o perfect_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o mind_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v god_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o by_o entreaty_n but_o by_o merit_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n on_o earth_n i_o
separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o curse_v those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n separate_a love_n to_o we_o heighten_v his_o kindness_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o christ_n prayer_n million_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o world_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v better_o accomplish_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o we_o take_v in_o man_n be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o privilege_n common_a favour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o noah_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o million_o of_o thanks_o shall_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o all_o these_o nay_o of_o those_o reprobate_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o cato_n i_o and_o not_o socrates_n i_o and_o not_o plato_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o it_o heighten_v their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n have_v save_v all_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o now_o many_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o sun_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o if_o every_o star_n have_v so_o much_o brightness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o admire_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v rough-cast_n with_o soar_v so_o it_o commend_v christ_n love_n and_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o consider_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 5._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v special_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v alm_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n christ_n say_v psal._n 16.3_o 4._o my_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n christ_n will_v not_o mention_v they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o idol_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o impenitent_a the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o yea_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n know_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v mat._n 5.44_o paul_n once_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o rebellious_a partly_o because_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v considerable_a in_o their_o station_n therefore_o at_o least_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o they_o though_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a ruler_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 6.10_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n mean_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n darius_n at_o least_o for_o temporal_a favour_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o such_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o common_a charity_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o grace_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o a_o loose_a possible_a hope_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o conditional_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o imprecation_n in_o psal._n 109._o which_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v our_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v conditional_o those_o curse_n be_v utter_v against_o judas_n in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o that_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o conditional_a form_n when_o a_o man_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o a_o utter_a revolt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n 4._o we_o feel_v sometime_o a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o prayer_n god_n by_o oracle_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o wrath_n in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n prayer_n lose_v and_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a light_n in_o prayer_n god_n suspend_v the_o fervency_n and_o actual_a assistance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o other_o time_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v every_o private_a passionate_a conceit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o sometime_o we_o feel_v that_o after_o much_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o any_o person_n when_o god_n people_n yea_o even_o after_o much_o struggle_a with_o themselves_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o
chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apostâ—â—_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
needs_o be_v true_a for_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o infinite_o just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v no_o infringement_n to_o his_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o this_o kind_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o too_o man._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v several_a 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o adam_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v there_o and_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n give_v he_o all_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o to_o better_v his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o reverence_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n to_o heathen_n god_n give_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v there_o psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o god_n will._n trismegistus_n say_v it_o be_v libre_fw-la unus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la plenus_fw-la creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n not_o by_o word_n this_o with_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o heaven_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o god_n look_v as_o job_n messenger_n say_v i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o few_o relic_n and_o principle_n alone_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o judg._n that_o light_n proclaim_v every_o where_o and_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o people_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n with_o shower_n of_o rain_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a hungry_a creature_n fruitful_a season_n show_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o deck_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o plant_n show_v we_o what_o glory_n he_o can_v put_v upon_o the_o creature_n this_o language_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_a heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o piece_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n the_o church_n never_o want_v sufficient_a revelation_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v 1._o his_o word_n without_o write_v 2._o then_o word_n and_o write_v 3._o then_o write_v only_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n without_o write_v by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o and_o impart_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o other_o now_o mark_v this_o dispensation_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n why_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o inform_v that_o present_a age_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v another_o advantage_n they_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o certainty_n to_o other_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n vision_z and_o tradition_n be_v sure_a enough_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o three_o man_n may_v continue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o be_v adam_n first_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o oracle_n and_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o seâ—_n live_v with_o methusalah_n ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o israel_n descent_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o methuselah_n sem_fw-mi and_o isaac_n may_v continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n from_o adam_n death_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v god_n dispensation_n to_o that_o church_n 2._o afterward_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o write_v god_n word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o piece_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n precept_n be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o some_o public_a record_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v much_o lessen_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v and_o satan_n begin_v to_o imitate_v god_n by_o oracle_n vision_n and_o answer_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o best_a family_n into_o â—erah's_n josh._n 24.2_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o jacob_n family_n be_v corrupt_a gen._n 35.2_o then_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n the_o people_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a record_n and_o common_a rule_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n for_o
the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n câ—me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o
sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o stage_n and_o scene_n to_o cause_v admiration_n and_o pastime_n for_o every_o wanton_a spectator_n again_o i_o observe_v that_o general_o these_o miracle_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o mere_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o blindness_n sickness_n and_o devil_n i_o remember_v but_o two_o of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v destructive_a blast_v the_o figtree_n and_o drown_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o other_o miracle_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o ay_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o without_o change_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n miracle_n wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o the_o call_v and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n new_a then_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v always_o be_v when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n as_o tree_n new_o set_v need_n water_v which_o afterward_o we_o discontinue_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v want_v none_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o call_v ordinary_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v extraordinary_a confirmation_n the_o old_a suffice_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n and_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n christianity_n have_v get_v a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n and_o there_o we_o must_v submit_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v rather_o than_o wrangle_v we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n have_v continue_v this_o sensible_a confirmation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o other_o inducement_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o wisdom_n than_o of_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwise_o confirmation_n sufficient_a now_o do_v god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v turn_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n and_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n misbelieve_v object_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v since_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o have_v but_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v person_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o credit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o their_o report_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o and_o beside_o the_o report_n be_v ancient_a constant_a not_o contradict_v by_o the_o vigilant_a adversary_n of_o that_o age_n with_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a since_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n foreign_a history_n testify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o they_o seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o action_n as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o against_o all_o opposer_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o god_n have_v own_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v up_o instruction_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v ratify_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o sore_a judgement_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o will_v the_o disregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o to_o make_v trial_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n in_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v nay_o when_o god_n have_v own_v it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o careless_o or_o do_v not_o study_v it_o though_o you_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o god_n will_v deal_v severe_o with_o you_o the_o miracle_n be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o doctrine_n need_v not_o often_o confirmation_n three_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o whole_a providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 1._o prophecy_n how_o have_v they_o always_o be_v accomplish_v as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n isa._n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n a_o man_n may_v foretell_v thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n as_o snow_n rain_n heat_v cold_a eclipse_n but_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_o speak_v of_o and_o clear_o accomplish_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a befall_v but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2._o so_o for_o threaten_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n threaten_n have_v be_v accomplish_v hosea_n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n and_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o extract_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n object_n but_o threaten_n many_o time_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n many_o time_n do_v interpose_v and_o god_n work_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o we_o be_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o all_o humane_a law_n allow_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o liberty_n of_o pardon_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o threaten_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o then_o for_o promise_n we_o never_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o hope_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n joshua_n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o therefore_o
that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
and_o universal_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o always_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o profess_v the_o truth_n mark_v it_o before_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v general_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malice_n whereat_o all_o nation_n do_v shoot_v their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o conquer_v many_o nation_n yet_o they_o never_o put_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o put_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o and_o molest_v that_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v than_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o but_o take_v away_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o burn_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o special_a a_o spite_n at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o intrinsic_a argument_n or_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o i._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n or_o else_o ii_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o i._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n and_o so_o beg_v assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o scripture_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v humane_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o christ_n speak_v like_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o increase_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o such_o a_o awe_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o the_o officer_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v and_o his_o great_a argument_n be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o mat._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 33_o 34_o 38_o 39_o 43_o 44._o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n breathe_v forth_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o man_n can_v only_o beg_v assent_n not_o command_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v enforce_v they_o use_v insinuation_n and_o argument_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v original_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o what_o a_o majestic_a contempt_n do_v christ_n scorn_v his_o opposer_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o moses_n his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o style_n of_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n yet_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n so_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o of_o the_o dull_a understanding_n such_o simplicity_n with_o such_o majesty_n be_v a_o character_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o instruct_v the_o mean_a a_o child_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o mean_v by_o simplicity_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n but_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v naked_o report_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o affective_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v actual_o present_a to_o see_v they_o do_v look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o they_o can_v be_v fiction_n for_o fiction_n must_v either_o be_v to_o delight_v the_o fancy_n as_o poetry_n or_o to_o win_v asâ—ent_v for_o politic_a ends._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o poetry_n thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n not_o policy_n to_o gain_v a_o repute_n to_o themselves_o they_o still_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o honour_n upon_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a by_o art_n such_o a_o plain_a genuine_a narration_n for_o mystery_n there_o be_v sophist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicendo_fw-la fiat_fw-la probabile_fw-la the_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v absurd_a horrid_a thing_n seem_v probable_a by_o the_o paint_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o gnat_n better_o than_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n by_o plausible_a argument_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n nor_o in_o ostentation_n of_o part_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o power_n plain_a word_n have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n those_o sophist_n and_o orator_n do_v only_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o win_v assent_n 3._o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o report_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n report_v their_o own_o fail_n which_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o these_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n man_n natural_o labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o especial_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o themselves_o to_o posterity_n nor_o of_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v moses_n spare_v not_o to_o relate_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o miscarriage_n his_o resistance_n of_o his_o call_n exod._n 4._o nor_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v god_n have_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o country_n his_o false_a plea_n show_v his_o carnal_a fear_n vers._n 19_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o midian_a go_v return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n his_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o idolatry_n of_o aaron_n the_o murmur_a of_o miriam_n his_o sister_n god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o believe_v after_o many_o miracle_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o disparagement_n deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o
this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n representative_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o solemne_v messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v anoint_v principal_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n why_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o christ_n name_n be_v first_o enroll_v he_o be_v first_o in_o commission_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n other_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v never_o clear_o know_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v it_o then_o all_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n come_v out_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o god_n bosom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n application_n we_o learn_v hence_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinct_a mark_v it_o imply_v a_o distinction_n but_o not_o a_o inferiority_n against_o the_o arrian_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n send_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v therefore_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o intrust_v a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n with_o our_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o near_o nor_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o it_o will_v take_v the_o more_o wih_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n god_n have_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o son_n man_n love_n be_v defensive_a he_o love_v his_o child_n out_o of_o design_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o live_v in_o they_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o his_o son_n be_v send_v what_o to_o do_v not_o only_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o not_o only_o to_o borrow_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o like_o a_o servant_n ready_a to_o be_v dispatch_v upon_o his_o errand_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v send_v that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n not_o while_o it_o be_v innocent_a but_o when_o it_o be_v guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o all_o mankind_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o outlaw_n and_o whoever_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o our_o sorrow_n yet_o then_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o christ_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o infection_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o stock_n the_o infection_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a taint_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o message_n and_o errand_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o godhead_n not_o from_o godhead_n itself_o therefore_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o beg_v for_o his_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o humane_a nature_n because_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o which_o he_o have_v abstain_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eclipse_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o a_o few_o degree_n in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n even_o upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n but_o how_o do_v christ_n condescend_v and_o stoop_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n 5._o here_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o mediator_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n one_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o you_o plead_v with_o god_n you_o may_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v thy_o son_n or_o when_o you_o plead_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v urge_v thâ—m_n with_o this_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o mission_n of_o christ._n sermon_n xxxi_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o comparison_n between_o god_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v the_o comparison_n hold_v good_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o be_v incarnate_a god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o must_v be_v man_n if_o send_v but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n christ_n be_v send_v as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n with_o original_a authority_n they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n can_v teach_v immediate_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o only_o outward_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o likeness_n but_o not_o a_o equality_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n the_o similitude_n hold_v in_o several_a thing_n they_o be_v authorize_v minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o
crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o message_n be_v not_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o to_o propose_v term_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n oh_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n shall_v their_o foot_n be_v that_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n isa._n 52.7_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o traveller_n that_o come_v about_o weighty_a business_n the_o dirt_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o render_v they_o defile_v but_o beautiful_a nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 2.23_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o as_o they_o please_v but_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n ratify_v their_o regular_a proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o god_n name_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o they_o bear_v god_n name_n that_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n and_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o answerable_a equipage_n with_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o comfort_n above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o their_o dignity_n their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o call_v 1._o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n remember_v the_o gravity_n and_o state_n of_o ambassador_n you_o represent_v christ_n person_n and_o you_o must_v be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o levity_n or_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v not_o disparage_v your_o ministry_n and_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o not_o disgrace_n christ._n a_o imprudent_a vain_a carnal_a minister_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n principal_o that_o text_n concern_v minister_n so_o beza_n calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o for_o there_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n that_o as_o moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o glory_n too_o by_o converse_v with_o christ_n they_o carry_v away_o his_o image_n so_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o representative_a of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dignity_n not_o a_o temporal_a to_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v excel_v not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o appear_v like_o christ_n deputy_n just_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o your_o esteem_n though_o young_a for_o age_n and_o mean_v in_o birth_n and_o estate_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o other_o and_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o despise_v timothy_n but_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o our_o disesteem_a come_v from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o conversation_n well_o then_o let_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o that_o send_v you_o but_o may_v walk_v with_o all_o religious_a circumspection_n gravity_n and_o prudence_n 2._o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o call_v there_o be_v also_o require_a faithfulness_n gravity_n and_o sincerity_n 1._o faithfulness_n propound_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o what_o you_o have_v in_o command_n from_o god_n and_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n as_o a_o ambassador_n must_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o score_n and_o to_o his_o own_o peril_n when_o christ_n give_v we_o our_o commission_n this_o he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o dogmatize_v man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o word_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o foul_a abuse_n and_o they_o for_o heresy_n when_o you_o press_v thing_n without_o warrant_n other_o question_v all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n often_o avouch_v how_o punctual_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o commission_n john_n 12.49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v christ_n will_v not_o go_v a_o tittle_n nor_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o instruction_n when_o we_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n other_o will_v detract_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n and_o a_o strong_a instinct_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o message_n not_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o with_o gravity_n god_n message_n must_v be_v deliver_v like_o his_o message_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o with_o affection_n as_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o authority_n thou_o be_v deliver_v christ_n message_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v with_o frothy_a gayish_a eloquence_n but_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n vainglorious_a preach_v such_o as_o be_v intermix_v with_o strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n ill_o become_v god_n ambassador_n such_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jest_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o god_n this_o become_v the_o stage_n rather_o than_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v not_o send_v abroad_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o foreign_a prince_n to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n by_o secret_a combination_n but_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o prov._n 13.17_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n health_n to_o himself_o and_o health_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n you_o seek_v yourselves_o most_o when_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o you_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a upon_o the_o lord_n commission_n your_o work_n be_v to_o go_v for_o another_o not_o for_o yourselves_o god_n himself_o will_v reward_v his_o own_o messenger_n and_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o man_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v crown_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n and_o yet_o he_o first_o send_v about_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmitas_fw-la &_o animositate_v weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o stomach_n though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
be_v spare_v and_o of_o all_o office_n hearing_n be_v least_o necessary_a the_o ear_n receive_v the_o first_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o that_o way_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o see_v the_o happiness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v this_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v next_o to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o word_n write_v next_o to_o the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v christ_n send_v first_o apostles_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v paul_n without_o ananias_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n instruct_v cornelius_n without_o peter_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o inward_a teach_v to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a teach_v as_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o noise_n as_o the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n faith_n confirm_v by_o read_v be_v usual_o beget_v by_o hear_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o warrant_n what_o have_v we_o to_o show_v for_o our_o great_a hope_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o excitement_n a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o show_v we_o god_n heart_n and_o our_o own_o our_o natural_a face_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o minister_n be_v christ_n spokesman_n if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n why_o shall_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a success_n act_v 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n one_o angel_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n can_v kill_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n there_o be_v single_a miracle_n of_o cure_v one_o blind_a or_o one_o lame_a ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v work_v three_o thousand_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n man_n be_v make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o both_o way_n by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a exhortation_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o will_n be_v not_o brutish_a god_n will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o wicked_a there_o be_v hatred_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n god_n will_v overcome_v both_o together_o by_o sweet_a counsel_n mix_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n he_o use_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o our_o disease_n require_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o try_v the_o reprobate_n by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o field_n the_o sun_n shine_v to_o blind_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v 3._o it_o commend_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect._n their_o faith_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n restrain_v and_o make_v civil_a there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o a_o garden_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v examination_n be_v our_o faith_n thus_o wrought_v every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v beget_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o necessity_n it_o give_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n and_o particular_a application_n as_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o be_v woeful_a that_o want_v the_o gospel_n or_o put_v it_o from_o they_o act_n 13.46_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v the_o word_n will_v show_v thou_o once_o thou_o have_v none_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o to_o believe_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o sermon_n xxxv_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o have_v see_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n mention_v no_o other_o blessing_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v amplify_v throughout_o vers._n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o here_o he_o begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers._n 11._o and_o now_o let_v they_o all_o be_v one._n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o private_a believer_n you_o have_v need_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o your_o pastor_n many_o time_n division_n arise_v from_o the_o people_n and_o those_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n be_v most_o carry_v aside_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o private_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o unity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o four_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o from_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n christ_n ask_v for_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n let_v they_o be_v one_o one_o in_o we_o and_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v here_o intend_a let_v they_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explain_v
saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n religion_n have_v never_o thrive_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n christ_n begin_v and_o water_v the_o plant_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o martyr_n keep_v water_v it_o till_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v and_o have_v get_v some_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o spread_v its_o bough_n and_o yield_v a_o shadow_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n take_v up_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o warrant_v suffer_v or_o be_v changeable_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o interest_n and_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o do_v mighty_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n vile_a and_o harden_v the_o world_n and_o feed_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n professor_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a this_o make_v they_o suspect_v all_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v bind_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o some_o further_a consideration_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o temporary_a faith_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o he._n god_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v be_v union_n with_o christ_n a_o notion_n or_o a_o real_a thing_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o epistle_n a_o man_n write_v his_o mind_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n epistle_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o preparative_o induce_v by_o your_o life_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n when_o christian_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o every_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o that_o take_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n cry_v out_o christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o word_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v christ_n mind_n write_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o conversation_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o live_a reproof_n as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o real_a upbraid_v of_o their_o security_n and_o carelessness_n so_o when_o man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o busy_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o lazy_a world_n 2._o consider_v if_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o world_n you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.52_o the_o wicked_a hold_n up_o their_o way_n with_o great_a pretence_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la you_o put_v a_o excuse_n into_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o never_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thy_o servant_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a proud_a sensual_a self-seeking_a factious_a turbulent_a hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o carnal_a professor_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o they_o have_v harden_v by_o their_o example_n unsettle_a by_o their_o loose_a walk_n how_o you_o have_v disgrace_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o name_n for_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v you_o can_v gratify_v they_o more_o 3._o consider_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.8_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n to_o confute_v their_o slander_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n carnal_a christian_n open_v profane_a mouth_n their_o slander_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o your_o score_n who_o give_v they_o too_o much_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v dog_n what_o care_v i_o if_o they_o bark_v the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v wisdom_n mat._n 11.19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n it_o imply_v condemnation_n the_o world_n condemn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o fancy_n fury_n faction_n now_o you_o must_v justify_v they_o at_o least_o you_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o will_v have_v further_a cause_n to_o applaud_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o you_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n you_o shall_v together_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o now_o you_o must_v convince_v they_o by_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n man_n walk_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o judge_n you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o life_n so_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o john_n xvii_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v that_o request_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n his_o act_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o gift_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v deny_v not_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o say_v by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o succeed_v christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v christ_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o obedience_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o god_n do_v therefore_o eternal_o love_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o manhood_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n resolve_v to_o create_v man_n pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o with_o a_o changeable_a will_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o he_o resolve_v on_o the_o remedy_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o life_n again_o first_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v do_v he_o service_n but_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o prefer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o answ._n that_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n not_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o unregenerate_a elect_n and_o child_n under_o wrath_n viz._n child_n of_o god_n under_o desertion_n it_o note_v not_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n but_o what_o we_o deserve_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n why_o we_o may_v look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o change_v purpose_n god_n love_n be_v not_o sickle_n and_o unconstant_a we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v speedy_o blast_v but_o certain_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n shall_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o that_o â—eeth_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o futurity_n and_o therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n change_v our_o mind_n whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n repent_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n his_o ancient_a love_n continue_v still_o we_o have_v many_o backslide_n thought_n we_o think_v to_o love_n god_n but_o new_a temptation_n carry_v we_o away_o and_o so_o we_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a but_o god_n change_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n purchase_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v but_o will_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o so_o for_o christ_n love_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o turn_v a_o wheel_n round_o the_o wheel_n of_o necessity_n must_v run_v round_o if_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o of_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o use_v 2._o it_o command_v god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v eternal_a of_o a_o old_a stand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o time_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o measure_v the_o sâ—ort_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o liberal_a we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a be_v we_o yet_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o his_o ancient_n love_n certain_o if_o god_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o find_v cause_n of_o love_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o time_n we_o receive_v new_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n but_o all_o come_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v new_a the_o love_n be_v ancient_a it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o trace_v god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o love_n by_o what_o strange_a providence_n our_o parent_n come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o being_n how_o wonderful_o be_v we_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n how_o be_v we_o convert_v many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n everlasting_a love_n set_v itself_o a-work_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o what_o can_v move_v god_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n send_v affliction_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
and_o why_o page_n 249_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v page_n 249_o not_o wrought_v at_o man_n will_n page_n 249_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n page_n 376_o mission_n of_o christ_n vid._n sent._n mission_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v page_n 279_o by_o who_o page_n 279_o to_o who_o page_n 279_o for_o what_o end_n page_n 280_o multitude_n no_o excuse_n to_o wickedness_n page_n 373_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 67_o 143_o 379_o none_n can_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ._n page_n 381_o how_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 66_o god_n name_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 258_o 380_o why_o christ_n will_v reveal_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n by_o degree_n page_n 381_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n page_n 380_o new_a birth_n take_v believer_n off_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 250_o o._n obedience_n establish_v our_o joy._n page_n 189_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n page_n 287_o positive_a obedience_n vid._n positive_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 216_o office_n of_o christ_n exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o page_z 15_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n office_n page_n 102_o omission_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n page_n 228_o oneness_n our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n page_n 333_o opinion_n novel_a condemn_v page_n 165_o opposition_n we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a in_o oppose_v the_o godly_a page_n 202_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o elder_n right_o page_n 274_o whether_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n valid_a page_n 278_o own_v christ_n it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o world_n disow_v he_o page_n 372_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o page_n 372_o and_o of_o our_o sincerity_n page_n 373_o p._n penman_n of_o scripture_n their_o fidelity_n page_n 258_o people_n their_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n page_n 273_o advice_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o minister_n page_n 277_o 283_o perdition_n son_n of_o perdition_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n and_o to_o antichrist_n page_n 174_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v page_n 300_o 306_o persecution_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o 132_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n build_v on_o john_n 17.11_o page_n 143_o the_o point_n state_v page_n 144_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o son_n merit_n and_o intercession_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n page_n 146_o not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o constant_a perseverance_n page_n 145_o this_o doctrine_n not_o shake_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n page_n 173_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n page_n 145_o still_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v wary_a page_n 145_o and_o mean_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_n 145_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n page_n 147_o shall_v excite_v to_o thankfulness_n page_n 148_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 149_o when_o this_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o yield_v comfort_n to_o they_o page_n 150_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 38_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o it_o page_n 101_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o place_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v temptation_n page_n 215_o pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n page_n 186_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v despise_v page_n 186_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o author_n of_o they_o page_n 179_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o positive_a obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v good_a page_n 228_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 229_o whether_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o do_v good_n page_n 228_o poverty_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n page_n 205_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 16_o exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a page_n 18_o power_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 251_o how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v it_o page_n 252_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o set_v against_o christ._n page_n 130_o practice_n carnal_a will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o praising_n and_o blessing_n god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o prayer_n must_v follow_v preach_v page_z 2_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n page_z 5_o the_o only_a guide_n in_o suffer_v page_z 8_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 11_o a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o back_o request_n with_o promise_n page_n 16_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a men._n page_n 106_o unto_o a_o prayer_n of_o great_a force_n page_n 162_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n vid._n holy_a father_n no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o prayer_n help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o prayer_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o pray_v page_z 4_o why_o he_o pray_v aloud_o page_z 5_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_n 94_o 294_o 295_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o page_n 99_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o page_n 294_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect._n page_n 107_o why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n page_n 101_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o equal_a extent_n page_n 295_o how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n page_n 100_o prayer_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n page_n 183_o preach_a some_o preach_a more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o other_o page_n 84_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o it_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n page_n 103_o 338_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v confidence_n in_o both_o part_n page_n 338_o prepare_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o presence_n corporal_a of_o christ_n why_o withdraw_v 1._o to_o try_v his_o people_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n page_n 126_o 127_o why_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v page_n 127_o presence_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o christian_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 128_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n there_o page_n 352_o 353_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n presence_n after_o death_n page_n 352_o and_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 353_o wherein_o our_o longing_n for_o it_o appear_v page_n 356_o why_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o it_o page_n 357_o preservation_n mean_v of_o it_o page_n 172_o what_o of_o god_n name_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o grace_n page_n 150_o none_o can_v preserve_v we_o but_o god_n page_n 151_o why_o we_o be_v only_o preserve_v by_o god_n page_n 151_o god_n preservation_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o dependence_n confidence_n and_o thankfulness_n page_n 152_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n wonderful_a page_n 253_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n impatient_a of_o rebuke_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o godly_a page_n 201_o privilege_n outward_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 180_o profession_n professor_n worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o time_n be_v quiet_a page_n 196_o not_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v page_n 373_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o other_o page_n 243_o proficiency_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n school_n page_n 83_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o may_v be_v plead_v page_n 45_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o why_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n vid._n
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v â—n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n daâ—ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o
strengthen_v your_o resolution_n and_o increase_v your_o dependence_n that_o in_o these_o mean_v you_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o encouragement_n then_o come_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n your_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n who_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o you_v you_o do_v not_o commemorate_v his_o death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o man_n need_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v 1._o this_o be_v need_v by_o man_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o church_n word_n lament_v 5.11_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n we_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o sin_n we_o will_v more_o prize_v our_o remedy_n we_o come_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a in_o such_o address_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n his_o great_a intention_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.24_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o offer_v 1._o it_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n which_o both_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o assure_v ouâ—_n confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v free_o offer_v isa._n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o these_o blessing_n come_v free_o to_o you_o though_o they_o cost_v christ_n dear_a 3._o it_o be_v sure_o seal_v and_o convey_v to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n by_o deed_n and_o instrument_n reach_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n the_o whole_a duty_n be_v lose_v to_o they_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o resolve_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n always_o to_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n vi_o 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o explain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o dip_v the_o party_n baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v they_o under_o water_n for_o a_o while_n and_o if_o baptism_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o burial_n but_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o than_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o other_o by_o consequence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o both_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o something_o direct_o and_o primary_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o something_o by_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n thence_o that_o like_o as_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o put_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o or_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o none_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n death_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o rite_n have_v this_o signification_n and_o use_n why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v i_o answer_v christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o ceremony_n the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v other_o thing_n be_v use_v about_o baptism_n then_o as_o the_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n even_o to_o stark_a nakedness_n whence_o come_v the_o notion_n of_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o so_o frequent_o use_v eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n now_o none_o rigorous_o urge_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v retain_v we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o manner_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v signify_v with_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v our_o conform_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n baptism_n refer_v to_o this_o also_o as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n for_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n so_o it_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o now_o our_o resurrection_n be_v double_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n baptism_n relate_v to_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a baptism_n be_v a_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o a_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v here_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n all_o this_o abundant_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o propound_v then_o apply_v the_o protasis_n the_o apodosis_n 1._o the_o protasis_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pattern_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o conformity_n or_o similitude_n on_o our_o part_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n propound_v you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n state_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n but_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n so_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n the_o agreement_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a of_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v
into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n one_o alone_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o infer_v a_o obligation_n the_o other_o produce_v a_o inclination_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n 1._o of_o baptism_n which_o infer_v a_o obligation_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o visible_o join_v into_o his_o church_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o a_o double_a woe_n and_o curse_n shall_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o vow_n and_o profession_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v also_o as_o he_o walk_v not_o only_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o all_o that_o profess_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o their_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o their_o profession_n a_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a respect_n to_o christ_n name_n and_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o be_v a_o coward_n either_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n or_o put_v on_o great_a courage_n so_o either_o do_v as_o christian_n or_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o as_o to_o regeneration_n figure_v by_o baptism_n in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o or_o put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n destructive_a of_o sin_n and_o impulsive_a to_o holiness_n now_o the_o work_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o obstruct_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n the_o check_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n where_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v break_v out_o with_o operation_n proper_a to_o itself_o we_o shall_v obey_v these_o motion_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v break_v out_o into_o its_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a effect_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n in_o its_o vigour_n will_v put_v you_o upon_o fruit_n become_v a_o christian_n this_o vigour_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a baptism_n 3._o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o sure_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a one_o to_o better_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v when_o we_o mere_o belong_v to_o adam_n this_o improvement_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n come_v from_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o likeness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o grow_v upon_o our_o natural_a root_n we_o be_v like_o adam_n but_o when_o cut_v off_o and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a root_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ._n how_o like_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n corrupt_a man_n beget_v a_o corrupt_a son_n mortal_a man_n beget_v a_o mortal_a child_n so_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a first_o make_v holy_a then_o happy_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o incorruption_n immortality_n and_o life_n second_o christ_n be_v â—it_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v conform_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o principal_a new_a man_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v in_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o thing_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o another_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v similitude_n but_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n both_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n do_v evidence_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o both_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n do_v all_o now_o if_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o good_a vine_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v as_o the_o sap_n be_v the_o branch_n must_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n as_o the_o root_n communicate_v to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a for_o our_o reception_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o root_n by_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n literal_o be_v spiritual_o do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o rise_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o way_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will._n four_o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n consist_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o grace_n 2._o his_o state_n 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o his_o grace_n there_o be_v certain_a grace_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n as_o wisdom_n purity_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 5.8_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v other_o grace_n that_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o we_o can_v have_v the_o pattern_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o therefore_o in_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n humility_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o
church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v
think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o
not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o arâ—_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o
will_n without_o which_o it_o will_v lie_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n and_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o affection_n and_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o this_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o but_o in_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n now_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o supply_n will_v ordinary_o put_v word_n into_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o affection_n beget_v expression_n yet_o because_o many_o accidental_a reason_n may_v hinder_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o expression_n as_o the_o affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n it_o will_v make_v we_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v as_o long_o as_o you_o pray_v for_o necessary_a grace_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n thereunto_o and_o can_v hearty_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o what_o you_o want_v with_o respect_n to_o your_o great_a end_n the_o prayer_n be_v well_o perform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a petulancy_n and_o extravagance_n of_o word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n vain_a babble_n without_o faith_n or_o feeling_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o that_o pray_v gracious_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n or_o the_o same_o person_n always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n no_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o liâ—â—eth_v john_n 3.7_o and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o can_v find_v the_o assistance_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a other_o in_o a_o scanty_a measure_n though_o all_o have_v iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o he_o exercise_v and_o act_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o at_o one_o time_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o different_a so_o god_n child_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o desire_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o strong_a at_o sometime_o we_o have_v the_o direct_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o those_o earnest_n and_o unexpressible_a groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v up_o our_o request_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n but_o not_o with_o that_o ardour_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o do_v desire_v we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v these_o prayer_n as_o sometime_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v we_o more_o large_o as_o to_o the_o groan_a part_n and_o man_n be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n strong_a and_o passionate_a affection_n do_v most_o bewray_v themselves_o sometime_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a liberty_n with_o our_o father_n and_o faith_n be_v clear_o predominant_a in_o prayer_n at_o other_o time_n repentance_n and_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o fear_n be_v altogether_o in_o action_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a seriousness_n though_o not_o such_o life_n and_o vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o grief_n for_o sin_n bemoan_v our_o fail_n 5._o gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o and_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o most_o use_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o desire_n after_o he_o when_o without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o present_v our_o personal_a request_n to_o god_n and_o lament_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o whatever_a prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o seruâ—nt_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n a_o real_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o ask_v exercise_v grace_n rather_o than_o memory_n and_o invention_n pour_v out_o our_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n we_o be_v liberty_n there_o to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v speech_n and_o break_v it_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o strong_a desire_n to_o god_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n his_o work_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v you_o first_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v on_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n 1._o as_o blind_v with_o self-love_a 2._o as_o discompose_v by_o trouble_n 3._o as_o strike_v dumb_a by_o guilt_n 4._o as_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul._n 1._o as_o blind_v by_o self-love_n oh_o what_o strange_a prayer_n will_v man_n put_v up_o to_o god_n if_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o self_n love_v so_o blind_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v rather_o beg_v our_o ruin_n than_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o profitable_a or_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n the_o ambitious_a if_o he_o shall_v pray_v from_o the_o passion_n that_o possess_v he_o will_v only_o ask_v honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n the_o covetous_a only_o that_o god_n will_v double_v his_o worldly_a portion_n and_o enlarge_v his_o estate_n according_a to_o his_o vast_a desire_n the_o sensual_a the_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o glut_v his_o brutish_a inclination_n the_o vindictive_a that_o he_o may_v interess_n god_n in_o his_o quarrel_n all_o sinner_n will_v serve_v he_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a turn_n whatever_o word_n we_o use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o to_o these_o end_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o gratify_v our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n intreat_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o suit_v with_o his_o glory_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o our_o welfare_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o ask_v honour_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n be_v utter_o incongruous_a no_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n will_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o inclination_n other_o thing_n ask_v with_o reservation_n and_o submission_n 2._o our_o mind_n be_v discompose_v by_o trouble_n that_o we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v 2_o chron_n 20.12_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 12.27_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o great_a grief_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o david_n psal._n 77.4_o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v i_o can_v speak_v our_o word_n stop_v the_o mouth_n now_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v thus_o confound_v we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v look_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o our_o perplexity_n when_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o open_v
that_o god_n approve_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o sensual_a delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o support_v we_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n our_o remain_a comfort_n the_o help_n or_o pity_n of_o friend_n or_o god_n alone_o therefore_o that_o the_o affliction_n may_v pierce_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v by_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n and_o their_o strange_a carriage_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o support_n from_o he_o alone_o that_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v our_o cordial_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o moan_n and_o from_o who_o love_n we_o may_v derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n so_o david_n speak_v feel_o in_o deep_a affliction_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n this_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n and_o sweeten_v all_o his_o trouble_n and_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o find_v contentment_n in_o it_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o affect_v of_o union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n love_v main_o bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o conjoin_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o building_n there_o be_v scaffold_n and_o pole_n and_o instrument_n of_o architecture_n use_v but_o when_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o so_o here_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o all_o these_o cease_v and_o love_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n love_n be_v perfect_a because_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o while_o the_o distance_n continue_v see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o further_a pursuit_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o we_o may_v find_v more_o of_o he_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o near_a way_n of_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n great_a desire_n above_o all_o earthly_a desire_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v the_o saint_n always_o this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n no_o it_o be_v mighty_o quench_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o detain_v their_o heart_n they_o forget_v he_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o worldly_a consolation_n you_o will_v find_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o affliction_n as_o david_n when_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirsi_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v eat_v viper_n they_o be_v inflame_v thereby_o and_o vehement_o desire_v water_n this_o emblem_n david_n choose_v to_o express_v his_o affection_n thereby_o and_o his_o long_n after_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o have_v continual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v find_v the_o church_n flat_a cold_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n they_o have_v something_o whereon_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v these_o desire_n 2._o the_o other_o affection_n whereby_o love_n bewray_v its_o self_n be_v by_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o cream_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o good_a piight_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o gracious_a and_o wondrous_a work_n be_v the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o there_o be_v their_o jest_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o delight_n be_v flag_v and_o we_o even_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n till_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o mind_n god_n again_o and_o a_o serious_a religiousness_n be_v revive_v in_o we_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o mind_v god_n but_o in_o their_o trouble_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o best_a saint_n need_v this_o help_n and_o will_v grow_v dead_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sharp_a corrosive_n well_o now_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v our_o great_a duty_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o these_o be_v promote_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n thas_o befall_v we_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rome_n viii_o 28_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o character_n and_o notification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v belong_v first_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n doct._n the_o elect_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o character_n that_o they_o love_v god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a the_o object_n be_v good_a and_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o the_o object_n must_v be_v good_a for_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o displicency_n and_o aversation_n and_o apprehend_v as_o good_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o we_o now_o love_v to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o god_n as_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psa._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n yield_v we_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v health_n strength_n life_n peace_n house_n and_o home_n and_o maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n when_o we_o die_v and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o blast_v then_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o those_o isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o he_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o in_o other_o case_n why_o do_v the_o vain_a delight_n and_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o yea_o fall_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 11.15_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o of_o faith_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v 2._o pet._n 1.9_o they_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o doct._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n sort_v these_o two_o here_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o there_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n as_o absolom_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o so_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1._o because_o now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o degree_n carry_v on_o towards_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o present_o commence_v into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o orderly_a progress_n from_o a_o imperfect_a state_n to_o a_o perfect_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o estate_n in_o glory_n and_o our_o estate_n by_o grace_n to_o childhood_n and_o manly_a age_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o our_o word_n inclination_n affection_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o and_o the_o next_o life_n now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v upon_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o as_o we_o see_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a state_n now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n therefore_o now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o by_o sight_n god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n here_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o clear_a nor_o too_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o a_o middle_a thing_n as_o the_o day_n break_v or_o twilight_n be_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n if_o to_o obscure_v we_o shall_v whole_o lose_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o towards_o the_o evening_n if_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o admit_v to_o their_o happiness_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o heart_n desire_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a a_o thing_n not_o fit_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o god_n will_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o every_o man_n must_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v faithful_a upon_o trial_n and_o then_o god_n will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o congruity_n between_o our_o present_a state_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o the_o person_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n here_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n calm_a and_o tempest_n winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v neither_o evil_n nor_o only_o evil_a not_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o blessing_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o either_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v either_o all_o evil_a or_o all_o good_a this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o a_o possession_n it_o be_v god_n footstool_n but_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66.1_o now_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o till_o we_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o fill_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o the_o low_a part_n with_o his_o powerful_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n and_o receptacle_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n psa._n 115.16_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o purify_v to_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o presence_n when_o christ_n will_v present_v we_o to_o god_n he_o will_v present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n judas_n 28._o our_o body_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a till_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v eternal_a happiness_n old_a bottle_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n a_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.6_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a upon_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n hide_v themselves_o elijah_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o a_o mantle_n moses_n himself_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n tremble_v exceed_o 3._o point_n that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o in_o holy_a peace_n joy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o faith_n either_o by_o enjoyment_n or_o expectation_n therefore_o sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n if_o we_o will_v live_v holy_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v walk_v
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v john_n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n that_o your_o soul_n travel_v with_o and_o you_o be_v still_o contrive_v how_o you_o may_v improve_v your_o relation_n capacity_n and_o particular_a advantage_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n neh._n 1.11_o what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 8_o the_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v contrive_v how_o he_o may_v honour_v he_o if_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v for_o god_n 5._o if_o not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o man_n day_n or_o what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n my_o business_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n sincerity_n be_v much_o know_v by_o consider_v who_o we_o make_v our_o witness_n judge_n approver_n and_o paymaster_n and_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n be_v a_o live_n above_o opinion_n and_o slight_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o deny_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v esteem_n and_o reputation_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o honest_a walk_n for_o our_o end_n be_v know_v by_o our_o motive_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a holiness_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 1.12_o not_o seek_v any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n but_o honest_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v sufficient_a encouragement_n so_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v argument_n enough_o 7._o if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o true_a grace_n be_v cumulative_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o into_o fire_n about_o it_o so_o grace_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v &_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n go_v along_o with_o a_o carnal_a profession_n they_o will_v fain_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n appropriate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o shine_v alone_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o heart_n zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o &_o in_o their_o act_n for_o god_n as_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11.29_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o end_n more_o than_o the_o instrument_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v much_o bewray_v by_o envy_n if_o at_o work_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o we_o when_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o work_n dispatch_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o fellow-labourer_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o hard_a labour_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n his_o three_o grand_a inducement_n be_v first_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n second_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v his_o hope_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o account_n verse_n 10_o 11._o with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n thou_o be_v proud_a mad_a or_o transport_v verse_n 13_o the_o now_o the_o last_o from_o his_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o inducement_n the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o together_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o most_o rusty_a wheel_n a_o go_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o affright_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o work_v without_o the_o force_n of_o love_n reward_n allure_v and_o encourage_v terror_n keep_v awful_a and_o serious_a but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v inward_o incline_v man_n and_o constrain_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n and_o operation_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o christ_n end_n be_v 1._o our_o die_v to_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o our_o live_n in_o a_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a way_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o be_v love_n which_o put_v band_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o for_o that_o love_n with_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o active_o for_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o take_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compress_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 18.5_o when_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n express_v that_o passionateness_n of_o desire_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v the_o sweet_a violence_n and_o force_v of_o love_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v over-swayed_n and_o overpower_v that_o it_o can_v say_v nay_o beza_n gloss_v totos_fw-la nos_fw-la possidet_fw-la &_o regit_fw-la it_o do_v whole_o possess_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o it_o will_v have_v we_o paul_n be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o love_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o this_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o
own_o self_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17.3_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o every_o man_n life_n be_v valuble_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n best_o inheritance_n what_o be_v christ_n life_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o one_o to_o die_v so_o willing_o psa._n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n you_o can_v meditate_v enough_o on_o these_o place_n pro._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v contentment_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n right_a enough_o to_o the_o creature_n rich_a in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o 7._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o trouble_n david_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n cry_v out_o psa._n 38.4_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o this_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n fill_v up_o with_o such_o bitter_a agony_n that_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n alas_o sometime_o we_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v many_o to_o bear_v all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o amazement_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v john_n 12.27_o as_o to_o bodily_a pain_n many_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n but_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n tribunal_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n 3._o how_o this_o argument_n be_v suit_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v even_o a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o mighty_a sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o favour_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o practise_v it_o come_v to_o unloose_v our_o cord_n that_o we_o may_v tie_v they_o the_o fast_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v run_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n make_v we_o whole_a that_o present_o we_o may_v fall_v sick_a or_o give_v we_o a_o antidote_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o poison_v ourselves_o no_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o when_o a_o slave_n be_v buy_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n his_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n so_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n redeem_v to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o buy_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o the_o pardon_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o love_v reverence_v fear_a and_o obey_v psa._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v to_o she_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v psa._n 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v to_o folly_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o for_o a_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o a_o great_a bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o it_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o licentious_a in_o commit_v otherwise_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v when_o we_o seek_v for_o pardon_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o wound_n that_o pain_v we_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o burden_n become_v our_o delight_n shall_v we_o tear_v open_v our_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v and_o run_v into_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o after_o we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n agony_n blood_n shame_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v god_n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o that_o punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o our_o surety_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o design_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o leave_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o sin_n offer_v or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o cherish_v those_o sin_n which_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o grief_n and_o shame_n if_o the_o stain_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wash_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o therewith_o this_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10.24_o 5._o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o reverence_v this_o wrath_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o kindle_v it_o again_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o christ_n instance_n show_v that_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 6._o but_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n he_o send_v be_v son_n and_o his_o son_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a we_o may_v find_v out_o word_n to_o paint_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o body_n but_o thing_n true_o great_a strike_v we_o dumb_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a will_v act_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o full_a contentment_n
belong_v to_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o latter_a notion_n creation_n out_o of_o unfit_a matter_n he_o make_v those_o that_o be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a averse_a from_o it_o perverse_a resister_n of_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o god_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o must_v renew_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o image_n he_o lose_v col_n 3.10_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o eph._n 4.24_o create_v after_o god_n his_o work_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a work_n not_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a or_o common_a thing_n otherwise_o you_o disparage_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 3._o from_o its_o connection_n with_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o together_o as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o often_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.18_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o be_v obtain_v both_o together_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o both_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n well_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o we_o to_o cure_v our_o unholiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a work_n without_o we_o to_o overcome_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o same_o person_n that_o merit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n must_v apply_v the_o other_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o part_n only_o as_o the_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o the_o whole_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v sufficient_a precept_n direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o propound_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n only_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n to_o renew_v god_n image_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n job_n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o work_n will_v cease_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o he_o purchase_v this_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a spirit_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o choice_a glory_n for_o to_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o pardon_v 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o renovation_n which_o be_v the_o implantation_n of_o the_o three_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v our_o light_n life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n faith_n be_v our_o light_n bacause_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v before_o we_o see_v god_n heb_n 11.26_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a we_o see_v christ_n john_n 6.40_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o he_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o tâ—e_v riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o give_v we_o another_o sight_n of_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v before_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n we_o see_v thing_n at_o hand_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n afar_o off_o then_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n or_o wherein_o the_o new_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a do_v most_o discover_v its_o self_n we_o be_v never_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v our_o love_n for_o grace_n be_v a_o victorious_a swavity_n or_o complacency_n god_n in_o conversion_n act_v so_o powerful_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v accomplish_v he_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o so_o much_o energy_n that_o he_o master_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o his_o power_n make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110.3_o that_o be_v he_o gain_v our_o love_n and_o then_o nothing_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heal_v grace_n work_v main_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o the_o sensitive_a delectation_n which_o former_o captivate_v the_o will_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v a_o powerful_a love_n which_o make_v our_o duty_n easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o we_o then_o hope_v that_o be_v our_o strength_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o desire_v at_o the_o full_a rate_n of_o enjoyment_n do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o present_a temptation_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a strong_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o heaven_n our_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v our_o anchor_n and_o helmet_n now_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a both_o for_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o love_v which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a bent_n and_o inclination_n or_o that_o victorious_a swavity_n which_o gentle_o master_v the_o will_n by_o its_o affectionate_a allurement_n or_o pleas_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n this_o holy_a fire_n be_v only_o kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extract_n and_o original_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o maintain_v comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v